be_v grass_n but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o also_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v psalm_n 88.5_o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n &_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v differre_fw-la but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v psalm_n 11.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n psal_n 146.4_o his_o spirit_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n they_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o be_v write_v gen._n 3_o and_o eccles_n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o psal_n 88.10_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v &_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v far_a out_o of_o the_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v all_o eternity_n as_o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n job._n 10.20_o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o deni_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o woorlde_n but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o himself_o say_v ca._n 19.26_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_a that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chapter_n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o cap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wrath_n and_o angry_a but_o chapter_n 34.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
the_o sign_n of_o his_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n now_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o â—eâ—ling_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n be_v diverse_a 3_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n in_o jnfant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o repute_v for_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n &_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_o con_v tiâ—n_o of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_a sort_n enrol_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o supper_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v believer_n and_o repentaunt_a 4._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermno_n wâ—re_v dimiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o old_a not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenaunt_v and_o the_o covenaunt_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undoone_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o public_a remembrance_n recount_v &_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 6_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v both_o those_o very_a odious_a question_n contain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n word_n the_o transubstaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_v and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o ad_fw-la of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o traunsubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o christes_fw-fr word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o special_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o and_o luculent_o who_o thus_o speak_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 23.24.25.26_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o râ—membrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succee_v &_o shall_v be_v
many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 707_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 708_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o 711_o of_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v 717_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 719_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 722_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 724_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 725_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n refute_v 727_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n 730_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 730_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o 731_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 732_o of_o circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n be_v 735_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 736_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 736_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 737_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 737_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 739_o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 741_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 743_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n 755_o a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 757_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n 761_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 766_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 767_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 768_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 769_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 771_o the_o first_o appendix_n or_o addition_n unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 777_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 777_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 783_o certain_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 786_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n contain_v argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n confirm_v 786_o the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 790._o 791_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 792_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v 793_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 794_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o civil_a power_n 797_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 798_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 804_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n of_o conversion_n what_o conversion_n be_v 825_o in_o what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 826_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n 827_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n 829_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n 830_o of_o good-worke_n what_o good_a work_n be_v 831_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 833_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a 834_o how_o our_o work_n though_o not_o perfect_o good_a please_v god_n 834_o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n whether_o good_a work_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 839_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o decalog_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a 852_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 849_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 859_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 859_o how_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v 867_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o 870_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 873_o the_o first_o commandment_n 876_o the_o second_o commandment_n 886_o of_o jmage_n how_o far_o image_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v make_v 894_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 894_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 896_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 896_o of_o superstiton_n 900._o 901._o 902_o of_o tradition_n 902_o 903_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o commandment_n 910_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v 914_o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 915_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v 916_o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 917_o whether_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n 920_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v 930_o the_o four_o commandment_n 941_o of_o the_o sabbath_n how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 945_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v 947_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a &_o how_o break_v or_o profane_v 948._o 953_o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o us._n 954_o objection_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n 955_o of_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n be_v 958_o how_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o moral_a 958_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 958_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 959_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o the_o ministry_n be_v 959_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 959_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v 960_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 961_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 961_o the_o five_o commandment_n 962_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n 973_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 981_o of_o marriage_n what_o marriage_n be_v 984_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n 985_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 986_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o marry_a person_n 986_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 987_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 993_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 998_o how_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a 100l_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1002_o of_o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v 1003_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 1004_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 1005_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v 1009_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1010_o the_o first_o petition_n 1014_o the_o second_o petition_n 1017_o what_o &_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 1017._o 1019_o who_o be_v king_n and_o who_o subject_n in_o god_n kingdom_n 102â—_n the_o law_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d this_o kingdom_n 1021_o in_o what_o place_n it_o to_o administer_v 1022_o the_o time_n of_o durance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 10â—â—_o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v &_o why_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o desire_v the_o come_n thereof_o 100l_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o â—eâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o petition_n 1027_o why_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o corporal_a blessing_n 1028_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1029_o why_o christ_n comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1030_o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o our_o bread_n also_o daily_a bread_n and_o add_v this_o day_n 1031_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n 10â—2_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o 1033_o the_o five_o petition_n 1034_o what_o christ_n call_v debt_n and_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1035_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o we_o 1036_o the_o sixth_o petition_n what_o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1039_o â—hat_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 1041_o what_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 1042_o â—hy_n thy_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 1042_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1046_o amen_o 1047_o finis_fw-la
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
magnify_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o use_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o infidelity_n cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n &_o if_o god_n of_o his_o own_o power_n &_o authority_n either_o give_v we_o less_o than_o we_o will_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o his_o just_a purpose_n &_o most_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o see_v also_o we_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o at_o length_n see_v the_o end_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o participation_n &_o communicate_v of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n let_v we_o ever_o tend_v unto_o it_o &_o refer_v thither_o all_o our_o life_n &_o action_n and_o see_v we_o see_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o eternity_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v consider_v and_o begin_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n tender_a and_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a society_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o freewill_n whereas_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n arisen_a about_o freewill_n yea_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o liberty_n of_o will_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o not_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a providence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_a god_n without_o the_o renew_n and_o especial_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o necessity_n neither_o seem_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o sin_n because_o also_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n some_o print_n and_o step_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o blame_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n except_o the_o will_v be_v free_a to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o admit_v nothing_o more_o hardly_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o original_n of_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o man_n to_o god_n alone_o further_o also_o the_o notable_a virtue_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o last_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v not_o mark_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o humane_a action_n wherefore_o hereupon_o have_v rise_v controversy_n &_o debate_n concern_v freewill_a while_o the_o old_a divine_n yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n swell_v with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o latter_a ascenting_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v either_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n will_n or_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o since_o the_o first_o fall_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v a_o view_n and_o contemplation_n not_o of_o man_n ability_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o we_o know_v the_o more_o from_o what_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o gulf_n of_o ignominy_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v cast_v by_o sin_n may_v not_o more_o deep_o plunge_v ourselves_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n unto_o evil_n but_o may_v incline_v to_o a_o true_a humility_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o reviue_v quicken_v and_o heal_v for_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o disputation_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o perceive_v will_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o free_a will_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o it_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o man_n avert_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o corrupt_v himself_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o to_o amend_v himself_o and_o further_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v convert_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o of_o the_o convert_v as_o not_o convert_v other_o be_v more_o other_o less_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o to_o this_o question_n the_o adversary_n pelagian_n and_o the_o like_a make_v answer_n that_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v both_o give_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v by_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n before_o or_o above_o man_n will_n for_o which_o other_o receive_v or_o retain_v other_o refuse_v or_o cast_v away_o divine_a succour_n and_o aid_v in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n order_n and_o institute_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o albeit_o by_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v to_o all_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o work_n moral_o good_a may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o will_n do_v in_o they_o free_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_a yet_o no_o work_n please_v to_o god_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n without_o regeneration_n and_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v in_o any_o man_n counsel_n or_o action_n than_o god_n of_o his_o free_a and_o purpose_a goodness_n to_o every_o one_o do_v cause_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o other_o way_n can_v the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v incline_v than_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o create_a will_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v wrought_v free_o the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v five_o 1_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o wil._n 3_o what_o be_v common_a and_o what_o diverse_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 4_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o and_o what_o 5_o the_o degree_n of_o free_a wil._n 1_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n misery_n liberty_n from_o bond_n &_o misery_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o liberty_n from_o bond_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o signify_v a_o relation_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o power_n or_o right_n or_o order_v either_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v either_o by_o one_o will_n or_o by_o nature_n to_o deal_v at_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n or_o motion_n according_a to_o honest_a law_n or_o order_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v commodity_n convenient_a for_o he_o without_o inhibition_n or_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n tâ—at_v the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o &_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o define_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o definition_n likewise_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o by_o aristotle_n lib._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o this_o philosophical_a description_n because_o that_o be_v pefect_a than_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o add_v many_o by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o understanding_n &_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v it_o teach_v not_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o be_v effectuate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a &_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o first_o experience_n teach_v this_o second_o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o three_o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 3._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o both_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_v man_n how_o god_n and_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v to_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v &_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n &_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o face_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 2_o objection_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 33._o and_o deut_n 34._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_v and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v god_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o objection_n they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n &_o grace_n or_o severity_n &_o anger_n the_o hart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n 4_o objection_n they_o have_v affirm_v also_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a austin_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quoduultdeus_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n &_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a
and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a 1._o it_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v intilligent_a and_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common_a weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a psalm_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o perceveraunce_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v end_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n &_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n &_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o be_v we_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o us._n god_n eternal_a unto_o us._n that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n psal_n 48.13_o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphelde_v by_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v first_o against_o philosopher_n creature_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a &_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_v and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n second_o against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o seruetus_fw-la or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n three_o that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a &_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a &_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a &_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.1_o cor._n 8._o it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o or_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v second_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n &_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a &_o divine_a power_n &_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n three_o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a john_n 1.13_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o four_o when_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o be_v he_o often_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o aboundauntlie_o and_o most_o perfect_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o restore_n roll_a preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o administer_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n and_o for_o the_o direct_v thereof_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n hebr._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isaie_v 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o the_o anoint_v therefore_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o both_o nature_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o mediatourshippe_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n even_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v annointer_n christ_n anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v annointer_n but_o as_o his_o anoint_v design_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o his_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o goodness_n most_o perfect_a and_o pass_a measure_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o anoint_v &_o fill_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o his_o own_o humanity_n which_o his_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a nature_n be_v both_o anoint_v and_o annointer_n as_o raiser_n and_o raise_v for_o the_o father_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o ireneus_fw-la say_v pretty_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o annointer_n the_o anointed_n and_o the_o anoint_v objection_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v spiritual_o christ_n anoint_v spiritual_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v answer_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v typicallie_o ceremonial_o or_o sacramentallie_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 43.97_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isaie_v 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a signify_v and_o true_a that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v not_o with_o typical_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o signify_v and_o true_a oil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o office_n be_v such_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v hence_o we_o learn_v and_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v because_o he_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o high_a prophet_n signify_v christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o as_o type_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n do_v represent_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o type_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o to_o the_o highpriest_n prophet_n &_o king_n jesus_n another_o thing_n that_o we_o learn_v be_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o jesus_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v only_o certain_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o only_a chief_a and_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v of_o this_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v &_o give_v place_n to_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v &_o exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v 2._o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o typical_a anoint_v be_v imperfect_a &_o weak_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v perfect_a &_o exceed_o great_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o anoint_v &_o the_o annointer_n 3._o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o many_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o high_a both_o number_n and_o degree_n 1._o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v neither_o all_o the_o gift_n neither_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o divide_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o some_o few_o &_o some_o great_a gift_n than_o some_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o ep._n 4.7_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o other_o reply_v 1_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v christ_n be_v god._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v no_o not_o with_o the_o prefigure_v or_o signify_v oil_n answer_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a perfection_n thereof_o and_o further_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o anoint_v be_v immediate_o administer_v be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o proceed_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o from_o any_o other_o but_o give_v he_o unto_o other_o who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v give_v thou_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o already_o haste_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o reply_v 2._o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v accord_v to_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n
member_n may_v do_v this_o function_n three_o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n first_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o coiunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n second_o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o guide_v of_o he_o &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o thirdlie_o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n diverse_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n confession_n christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n in_o confession_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophecieth_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o our_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o ear_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o hart_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n pricâ—â—es_n christian_n be_v pricâ—â—es_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o only_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o us._n john_n 17.19_o &_o impute_v &_o give_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o merit_n â—â—y_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o if_o in_o ourselves_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o furthermore_o because_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god._n which_o he_o do_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o give_v 2_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o invocate_v on_o god_n know_v aright_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n certain_a sacrifice_n namely_o eucharistical_a even_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christt_v these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a obedience_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 3._o to_o instruct_v other_o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o 6._o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o manful_o and_o constant_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishmente_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n or_o all_o good_a work_n do_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o christian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o they_o begin_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n roman_n 6.13_o give_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n again_o 15.16_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n phil._n 2.17_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o
darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n &_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminatour_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v feign_v to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o s._n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o woorlde_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n if_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o woorld_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n &_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v know_v of_o it_o than_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n pro._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o hear_v john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o confound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o woorlde_n not_o know_v and_o afterwards_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o woorlde_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o none_o can_v give_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o second_o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o god_n three_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n or_o depend_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v but_o the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a &_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n hebrew_n 2.16_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n phil._n 2.6_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n likewise_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 4.2.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v reply_n the_o place_n heb._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_v of_o us._n answer_n first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o
attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god._n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o worde_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o worde_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o christ_n himself_o expresselie_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.32_o father_n christ_n another_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n scripture_n three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n job._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_o but_o be_v john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o matthew_n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a send_v reveil_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptize_v do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o woork_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n matthew_n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i._o john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o nature_n true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_o communicate_v 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o the_o same_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n work_n he_o work_v the_o same_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n preserver_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o church_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v his_o ministry_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n these_o divine_a work_v
the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_a that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o 6._o toledan_a council_n cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialog_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a &_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o inffer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o least_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v &_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v not_o consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o localnes_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscry_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o therefore_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrarilie_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self-same_a person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v
for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a 1_o objection_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n the_o vbiquetary_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o schwenkefieldeans_n who_o common_o in_o their_o book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o vbiquetaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a and_o sound_a this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_a of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o vbiquetary_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_n and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_n because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substaunce_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a &_o that_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v &_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o &_o learned_o declare_v &_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o vbiquetary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n &_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a everiwhere_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o mayor_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o reply_n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o present_a in_o all_o plece_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o &_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a &_o naked_a &_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a &_o the_o vbiquetary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnes_n &_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a everywhere_o without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v &_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o &_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n present_a for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o of_o his_o be_v amongst_o
all_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o every_o judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n examination_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n judgement_n then_o in_o general_n be_v a_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o just_a law_n now_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o define_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o judge_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n see_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o judge_n &_o man_n of_o who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v &_o execution_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v then_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n &_o angel_n by_o who_o also_o then_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o man_n which_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o all_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o shall_v receive_v up_o the_o godly_a unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v with_o he_o and_o bless_a angel_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v define_v more_o brief_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o will_v now_o in_o few_o word_n confirm_v 1._o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o mat._n 25.32_o christ_n shall_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 3._o this_o manifestation_n and_o separation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n if_o of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n rom._n 3.6_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n because_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n 4._o jâ—_n shall_v be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o godly_a say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o reward_n come_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n far_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n absolution_n shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n objection_n but_o unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o all_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v merit_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judge_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n first_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o why_o he_o so_o judge_v lest_o the_o ungodly_a &_o condemn_a person_n may_v object_v that_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n unjust_o wherefore_o he_o will_v show_v they_o our_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o testimony_n to_o refute_v they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n merit_n second_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o according_a to_o our_o work_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o this_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 22.30_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o approve_v his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act._n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o woorld_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v matth._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o who_o make_v we_o his_o brethren_n yea_o his_o part_n and_o member_n for_o he_o be_v 1_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o cap._n 6.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v be_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 8._o luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n 1._o timot._fw-la 6._o sin_v man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o furthermore_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v first_o hereby_o prove_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o &_o 6._o next_o because_o we_o be_v freeed_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n and_o last_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o gen._n 1._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n gen._n 2._o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoint_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v differ_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n even_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o ephes_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 7_o 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n job._n 11._o act._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o thess_n 4._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o job_n 7._o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1â—_n eccle._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o 1._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n in_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o have_v here_o a_o settle_a place_n 2._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24.25_o mar._n 13._o dan._n 12._o but_o these_o place_n show_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o thus_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o mayor_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_v we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o unseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o electe_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n heb._n 11.39_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n we_o answer_v first_o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n second_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2._o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n psalm_n 78.39_o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o so_o psalm_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o job_n 14._o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n isaie_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n
or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n &_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n for_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o roof_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5_o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v general_n what_o life_n be_v in_o general_n life_n be_v define_v among_o philosopher_n diverse_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n &_o signifi_v diverse_a thing_n in_o general_a it_o be_v either_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o liung_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o live_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o act_n and_o for_o the_o second_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o work_v or_o life_n be_v a_o aptitude_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n to_o work_v the_o operation_n proper_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v also_o the_o operation_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n general_o both_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n wherewith_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v endue_v do_v exercise_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n spirit_n also_o live_v but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o from_o life_n but_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n now_o when_o we_o mention_v everlasting_a life_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n for_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n end_n life_n everlasting_a have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n 2_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o question_n seem_v unexplicable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o jsai_n 64.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o we_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o life_n in_o general_n signify_v to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o remain_v or_o dwell_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o live_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v live_v 2._o everlasting_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n which_o to_o be_v life_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o to_o explain_v &_o expound_v this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_v kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n wisdom_n life_n everlasting_a be_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v easy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o righteousness_n 2_o righteousness_n it_o be_v righteousness_n luk._n 20.36_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n god_n 3_o joy._n 4_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v joy_n joh._n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o god_n revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v interruption_n 5_o without_o interruption_n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v revel_v 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 3_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o be_v without_o end_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n also_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n objection_n everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o live_v everlastinglie_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v further_a mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v by_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n now_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v 1._o a_o rejection_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o perpetual_a and_o unutterable_a torment_n and_o vexation_n their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hereby_a be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a
justification_n but_o as_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o her_o fruit_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o also_o proceed_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o also_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v than_o be_v other_o good_a work_v for_o faith_n with_o this_o her_o proper_a act_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v consider_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o us._n but_o good_a work_v be_v not_o require_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o much_o less_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o coherent_a with_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o cause_n but_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o coherent_a and_o join_v with_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o we_o shall_v over_o and_o beside_o faith_n by_o they_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 6_o objection_n the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n jmputed_a righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v just_a after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v just_a by_o the_o same_o righteousness_n even_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o shall_v also_o the_o legal_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o then_o also_o by_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o just_a because_o now_o only_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v that_o but_o in_o part_n and_o beginning_n just_a each_o justice_n both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n of_o the_o imputation_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n of_o good_a work_v even_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o good_a work_v first_o and_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 7_o objection_n knowledge_n do_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v answer_n knowledge_n alone_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n whereby_o as_o a_o mean_v we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o us._n and_o furthermore_o knowledge_n and_o this_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v much_o different_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n therefore_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n or_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o do_v or_o applieng_v that_o which_o we_o know_v or_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o secure_a and_o take_v joy_n of_o heart_n therein_o 8_o objection_n saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o answer_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o our_o work_n before_o man_n that_o be_v be_v approve_v just_a or_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v repute_v of_o god_n just_a for_o unjust_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_v 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o true_a or_o lively_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n 9_o objection_n evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_v be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v give_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v unto_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o 10_o object_n saint_n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v 2._o he_o show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v 11_o objection_n christ_n say_v luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a 12_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v answer_n to_o the_o mayor_n we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o 1.7_o rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 2.16_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n without_o merit_n not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o no_o work_v shall_v be_v meritorious_a if_o no_o work_n therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n merit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o retain_v the_o particle_n only_o 1._o that_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o our_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o this_o work_v of_o our_o justification_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o faith_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justice_n because_o the_o justice_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a alone_o we_o receive_v that_o justice_n and_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 5_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o first_o as_o also_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n &_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n like_v as_o in_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n church_n 6_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v oppose_v &_o contradictory_n to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n promise_n 7_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n instead_o of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptise_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistentes_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o three_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v unto_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o believe_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o cannot_a possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o cannot_a retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n objection_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_n the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o
posterity_n unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o jsraelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n &_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v more_o &_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o prosylites_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n these_o latter_a be_v call_v also_o religious_a man_n who_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n and_o god_n spare_v the_o weak_a sex_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o they_o to_o come_v of_o godly_a progenitor_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o that_o double_o first_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o grant_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a place_n there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiate_a and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o accusation_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o rite_n do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o unclean_a 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v not_o come_v elsewhence_o than_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 3_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o our_o behalf_n take_v our_o nature_n 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n performerth_n the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o circumcision_n do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o mark_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o baptism_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n 8_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o a_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n supper_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v convent_n why_o a_o convent_n a_o convent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la why_o the_o eucharist_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n why_o missa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a benefit_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dimiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v &_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o otherside_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bound_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o us._n this_o
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
unto_o we_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 5_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n do_v manifest_o enough_o refel_v transubstantiation_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sign_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o shall_v remain_v the_o thing_n signify_v only_o and_o not_o the_o sign_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n objection_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o whiteness_n softness_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n but_o so_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v you_o can_v not_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o further_a also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o place_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthilie_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v change_v neither_o perish_v neither_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n christes_fw-fr institution_n be_v pervert_v for_o it_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o long_o true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o â—loud_n the_o transubstantiaries_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n absolute_o consider_v cover_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o all_o they_o oer_o who_o object_n and_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a matter_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o and_o the_o former_a reason_n refel_v consubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o neither_o will_v we_o bring_v any_o more_o reason_n several_o against_o it_o only_o some_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n themselves_n we_o will_v refute_v a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 1_o objection_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n we_o grant_v their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n put_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o in_o under_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passâ—over_n baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n circumcision_n the_o covenant_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n answer_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o papist_n seem_v more_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o refute_v call_v it_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o express_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o represent_v or_o symbolical_a &_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o covert_n wherein_o his_o body_n itself_o remain_v 2_o objection_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o his_o body_n may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o because_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v there_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v reply_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o answer_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o rule_v and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n now_o although_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o person_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o dignity_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n every_o where_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n mediate_o govern_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o sit_v be_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n person_n be_v every_o where_o 3_o objection_n that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v but_o mere_a particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v &_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joint-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
or_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o or_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v together_o the_o explication_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o stick_v only_o upon_o those_o short_a commandment_n neither_o do_v moral_a philosophy_n suffice_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o decalog_n require_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n obedience_n both_o external_a &_o internal_a perfect_a not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n also_o of_o those_o duty_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o al._n 3_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n even_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o worship_n he_o for_o except_o we_o so_o do_v they_o we_o do_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v god_n therein_o wherefore_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v sin_v before_o and_o give_v light_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o table_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o former_a rule_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v entire_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o join_v with_o inward_a obedience_n nor_o come_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n neither_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o see_v they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o god_n most_o severe_o condemn_v isai_n 29.13_o because_o this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o i_o will_v again_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n roman_n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n moreover_o by_o the_o these_o rule_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o true_a obedience_n can_v be_v begin_v but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 15._o purifieng_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n galat_n 2._o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o true_o know_v or_o love_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 5._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o again_o by_o these_o rule_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o can_v please_v god_n but_o through_o &_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v free_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a last_o by_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o true_a conversion_n obedience_n be_v begin_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o who_o true_o love_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o without_o exception_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o commandment_n or_o law_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n or_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o and_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o humane_a law_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o next_o and_o near_a end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o end_n as_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o far_o off_o but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o near_a and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o prescript_n of_o one_o law_n which_o except_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o or_o many_o law_n will_v be_v bring_v all_o into_o one_o the_o further_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o require_v therefore_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n this_o require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a order_n it_o comprise_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n and_o of_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n because_o without_o these_o civil_a order_n can_v be_v preserve_v 5_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v often_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n command_v in_o diverse_a commandment_n that_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n be_v require_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o obedience_n unto_o many_o commandment_n this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v lest_o we_o in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o vex_v ourselves_o in_o distinguish_v and_o place_v the_o virtue_n as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o five_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o 6_o the_o lawegiver_n do_v in_o a_o affirmative_a commandment_n comprehend_v the_o negative_a and_o contrariwise_o in_o a_o negative_a he_o comprehend_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v in_o the_o command_a of_o virtue_n the_o forbid_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o contrariwise_o 7_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o restrain_v not_o the_o commandment_n too_o much_o and_o take_v they_o too_o streitlie_o for_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o that_o in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o special_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a special_a the_o next_o ally_v special_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o correlative_n the_o other_o also_o so_o when_o chastity_n be_v command_v temperancy_n be_v also_o command_v without_o which_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o when_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o one_o relative_a be_v command_v magistracy_n also_o which_o be_v his_o correlative_a be_v command_v 8_o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v unto_o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n objection_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v like_o 1._o as_o concern_v the_o kind_n of_o moral_a worship_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_n who_o break_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o break_v the_o first_o 1._o joh._n 3._o last_o they_o be_v like_a as_o concern_v their_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o other_o for_o god_n be_v not_o love_v except_o our_o neighbour_n be_v love_v neither_o be_v our_o neighbour_n true_o love_v except_o god_n be_v love_v 1._o joh._n 4._o hence_o also_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o first_o therefore_o ceremony_n which_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v unto_o the_o first_o in_o moral_a duty_n not_o in_o ceremonial_a
his_o commandment_n neither_o to_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o help_n &_o deliverance_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o trust_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n will_v to_o moderate_v the_o grief_n but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v break_v therewith_o to_o be_v drive_v and_o solicit_v unto_o despair_n unto_o patience_n in_o the_o excess_n temeritie_n or_o rashness_n be_v oppose_v which_o be_v through_o foolishness_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o danger_n or_o his_o own_o call_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o through_o a_o confidence_n in_o himself_o to_o adventure_v danger_n without_o any_o need_n or_o necessity_n he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o unto_o hope_n be_v oppose_v 1_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o esteem_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o look_v for_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o horrible_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v hereafter_o cast_v away_o into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o be_v cruel_a &_o a_o tyrant_n 2._o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n these_o two_o vice_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_v in_o the_o defect_n but_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n 3_o unto_o hope_n also_o as_o before_o unto_o faith_n be_v carnal_a security_n oppose_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o the_o alienation_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o god_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o flee_v and_o shun_v god_n accuse_v and_o punishng_v sin_n 2_o inordinate_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n or_o life_n or_o glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o neglect_v and_o offend_v he_o than_o to_o part_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v 3_o a_o feign_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v here_o offend_v but_o here_o we_o can_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n because_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1_o in_o the_o defect_n profaneness_n carnal_a security_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n 2_o in_o the_o excess_n servile_a fear_n which_o be_v to_o shun_v punishment_n without_o faith_n &_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o change_v &_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o a_o despair_n &_o shun_v of_o god_n &_o with_o a_o separation_n from_o he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o vice_n be_v oppose_v to_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a virtue_n so_o unto_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v carnal_a security_n unto_o hope_n patience_n &_o to_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v oppose_v despair_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o vice_n of_o other_o commandment_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o in_o this_o commandment_n unto_o faith_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n humility_n &_o patience_n be_v oppose_v the_o tempt_v of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o number_v among_o the_o particular_a vice_n opposite_a unto_o faith_n the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o mighty_a and_o jealous_a god_n &_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o contain_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o commandment_n consist_v of_o five_o property_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obey_v god._n 1_o he_o call_v himself_o our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o than_o he_o advertise_v we_o what_o execrable_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o unto_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o mighty_a god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a as_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a 3_o he_o term_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n wonderful_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o violate_v and_o impair_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n now_o see_v jealousy_n or_o indignation_n conceive_v for_o any_o injury_n or_o dishonesty_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v hurt_v god_n do_v hereby_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ardent_o and_o entire_o love_v those_o who_o be_v he_o 4_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n which_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o whereby_o he_o exaggerate_v or_o increase_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o their_o punishment_n when_o he_o threaten_v also_o and_o denounce_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n child_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o descent_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o they_o if_o namely_o they_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o to_o this_o commination_n or_o denouncement_n the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18._o seem_v to_o be_v repugnaunt_a the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v add_v a_o reconcilement_n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o threaten_v then_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n in_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a to_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o posterity_n rue_v only_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o their_o ancestor_n this_o reply_n be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o impellent_fw-fr and_o motive_n cause_v of_o one_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o punishment_n be_v mo_z sin_n as_o well_o of_o diverse_a as_o of_o the_o same_o man_n if_o further_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o vengeance_n be_v not_o take_v on_o the_o ancestor_n sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v reach_v not_o to_o the_o ancestor_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ancestor_n of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v feel_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o which_o their_o posterity_n suffer_v second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o ancestor_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o understand_v or_o see_v their_o offspring_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v afflict_v three_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o feel_n or_o fellowship_n of_o grief_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o posterity_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o relation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v inflict_v this_o on_o the_o posterity_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v how_o great_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v both_o with_o theâ—_n sin_n and_o with_o the_o sin_n
necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o christ_n say_v luk._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answer_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n &_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n &_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegoricallie_o and_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o heart_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveil_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 2.8_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveil_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v &_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o jmage_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o &_o 18._o therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 1_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o 1._o pet._n 1._o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_v now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o illightening_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a &_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n &_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
of_o any_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n because_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o through_o his_o sacrifice_n truth_n the_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o afterwards_o be_v add_v out_o of_o john_n baptist_n sermon_n that_o this_o truth_n and_o grace_n befall_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o who_o ever_o be_v save_v have_v receive_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v even_o that_o we_o be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v except_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n this_o glory_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o his_o ministry_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o also_o agree_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o say_v further_o beget_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v this_o glory_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o they_o shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o dissent_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a first_o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n &_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o namely_o by_o mat._n 4._o and_o luke_n 1._o where_o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zacharie_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n &_o class_n of_o argument_n &_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o five_o class_n whereof_o be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prou._n 8.22_o be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o signify_v where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr the_fw-mi use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n 7.8.9.10_o to_o the_o sixth_o class_n beelong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o of_o the_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinfullman_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o woorlde_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v &_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v &_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o
any_o condition_n annex_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o desire_v they_o we_o can_v err_v for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v simple_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v simple_o to_o desire_v &_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v special_o and_o absolute_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n absolute_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o must_v we_o simple_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v he_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v always_o our_o will_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n so_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o desire_v corporal_a bessing_n that_o such_o a_o desire_v of_o those_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n comprise_v all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o food_n victual_n raiment_n health_n civil_a peace_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o we_o desire_v bread_n for_o our_o necessity_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o hebrew_n synecdoche_n be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n as_o gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 41.9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o comprise_v thing_n necessary_a themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o comprehend_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1_o to_o bridle_n and_o rain_v our_o desire_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v ask_v only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o our_o common_a and_o proper_a vocation_n and_o calling_n 2_o that_o bread_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o us._n for_o bread_n without_o this_o good_a and_o save_a use_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o bread_n be_v make_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o pierce_v with_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n or_o gift_n 2._o if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n obtain_v &_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o sustein_v our_o body_n hereby_o now_o be_v it_o plain_o clear_a what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o desire_v bread_n namely_o 1._o not_o great_a riches_n but_o only_a thing_n necessary_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v bread_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o through_o god_n benediction_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v bread_n 4_o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o our_o bread_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n bread_n 1_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v we_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustainance_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n signify_v give_v we_o bread_n o_o god_n assign_v unto_o we_o by_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o god_n as_o a_o householder_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o of_o he_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v thing_n necessary_a get_v of_o we_o by_o lawful_a labour_n in_o a_o kind_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a society_n that_o be_v which_o we_o may_v receive_v through_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o lawful_a way_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o us._n 2._o thes_n 3.10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5_o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o day_o bread_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n dailie_n 1_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o to_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v for_o every_o day_n suffice_v us._n 2_o because_o he_o will_v bridle_v our_o rage_a and_o endless_a lust_n and_o desire_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o psal_n 37.16_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal_n 34.9_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v no_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v we_o bread_n sufficient_a give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o of_o we_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6_o why_o christ_n add_v this_o day_n christ_n add_v this_o day_n 1_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o both_o these_o vice_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o only_o as_o yesterday_o so_o this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o namely_o we_o look_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o labour_n or_o diligence_n that_o also_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v profit_n not_o our_o body_n except_o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v they_o 3_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o us._n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n so_o long_o will_v he_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v continue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n pray_v always_o 7_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n this_o question_n together_o with_o the_o next_o ensue_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o desire_v only_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o desire_v riches_n or_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n but_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n if_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o susteinance_n of_o life_n as_o the_o epicure_n define_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o poverty_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o riches_n riches_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o nature_n and_o our_o place_n and_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v us._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o these_o necessary_a thing_n or_o riches_n be_v daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o be_v also_o otherwise_o define_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n necessary_a so_o crassus_n surname_v the_o rich_a say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o army_n with_o his_o revenue_n if_o we_o take_v riches_n in_o this_o sense_n riches_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n because_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a say_v
proverb_n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o riches_n that_o be_v abundance_n above_o thing_n necessary_a hither_o belong_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n riches_n be_v call_v thorn_n by_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o do_v our_o diligence_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o our_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n who_o have_v commit_v these_o riches_n unto_o we_o to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v well_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o one_o day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o administration_n 8_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v hither_o belong_v all_o such_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o speak_v of_o parsimony_n and_o frugality_n and_o here_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v store_v up_o be_v lawful_o get_v purchase_v by_o lawful_a &_o honest_a labour_n &_o industry_n 2_o that_o we_o repose_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v on_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n either_o of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o family_n or_o of_o our_o friend_n likewise_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o aid_v the_o common_a wealth_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o needy_a brethren_n hereof_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o need_v now_o shall_v answer_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o petition_n 1_o objection_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o we_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v bread_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n we_o for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n be_v bread_n we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2_o objection_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o the_o present_a day_n again_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o desire_v bread_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o to_o desire_v bread_n for_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o do_v ill_a who_o gather_v any_o thing_n for_o future_a use_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n &_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a of_o he_o for_o our_o life_n for_o every_o day_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o hereby_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o morrow_n or_o not_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n or_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o suffice_v for_o the_o morrow_n christ_n indeed_o otherwhere_o command_v that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o so_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o morrow_n with_o distrustfulness_n but_o not_o with_o prayer_n &_o labour_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o we_o put_v up_o nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o first_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n present_a all_o distrust_n covetousness_n unlawful_a get_n &_o disobedience_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o banish_v 2_o that_o we_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o thing_n necessary_a give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o know_v and_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o his_o blessing_n come_v to_o they_o 3_o that_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o always_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o beware_v that_o we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o god_n what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v us._n the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o sin_n &_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n now_o christ_n in_o this_o petition_n will_n 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2_o that_o we_o thirst_v after_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o only_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v because_o this_o petition_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o again_o this_o petition_n flow_v from_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o christ_n here_o call_v debt_n 2_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o us._n 1_o what_o christ_n here_o call_v debt_n christ_n call_v all_o our_o sin_n debt_n both_o original_a &_o actual_a and_o those_o both_o of_o fact_n and_o omission_n and_o they_o be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o god_n either_o of_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o give_v nor_o perform_v unto_o god_n what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o give_v not_o this_o unto_o he_o so_o long_o we_o remain_v debtor_n 2_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o creditor_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v the_o debtor_n when_o he_o neither_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o nor_o punish_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v any_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n of_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n perform_v by_o he_o for_o we_o impute_v unto_o we_o &_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o endow_v we_o with_o justice_n and_o everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v correlative_n put_v sin_n and_o you_o put_v punishment_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o objection_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a for_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v we_o with_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v remit_v we_o with_o recompense_n make_v for_o they_o reply_n if_o they_o be_v remit_v with_o recompense_n make_v for_o they_o then_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n free_o answer_n they_o be_v remit_v with_o recompense_n &_o therefore_o not_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v remit_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o